theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
bread_n and_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o any_o holy_a thing_n as_o christian_a man_n believe_v of_o it_o like_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ethnicus_fw-la cum_fw-la audit_n lavacrum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 7_o persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la a_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n believe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a wâ—ter_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n receive_v be_v very_a bread_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n five_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n name_v it_o bread_n 11._o cyrillus_n saithe_v 14._o christ_n unto_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n as_o your_o eye_n bear_v you_o witness_v i_o pass_v by_o gelasius_n beda_n theodoretus_n chrysostome_n origen_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n and_o other_o who_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o presume_v of_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v 10._o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n special_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o author_n here_o allege_v yet_o for_o advantage_n he_o have_v also_o falsify_v tertullian_n vives_z english_n these_o word_n illu_z panem_fw-la he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n as_o thomas_n ualois_n write_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o word_n apex_n which_o be_v the_o tufte_n or_o creaste_n of_o the_o flamen_v hat_n 13._o into_o a_o certain_a chronicler_n that_o write_v story_n or_o as_o the_o divine_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 19_o of_o this_o greek_a word_n lonche_n which_o signify_v a_o spear_n have_v make_v longinus_n the_o blind_a knight_n 6._o if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o mean_v illu_z panem_fw-la that_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v illu_z at_o all_o but_o rather_o illud_fw-la referringe_n the_o same_o unto_o corpus_n a_o small_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o it._n 8._o so_o be_v there_o small_a difference_n between_o sibboleth_n and_o shibbole_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o descry_v the_o traitor_n 12._o and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o hardly_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n have_v translate_v illu_z panem_fw-la he_o so_o as_o to_o my_o remembrance_n never_o do_v man_n before_o meaning_n it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o other_o meat_n cyrillus_n obiectiones_fw-la saithe_v non_fw-la asseveramus_fw-la anthropophagiam_fw-la we_o teach_v not_o our_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v tertullians_n mind_n theodoreti_n than_o tertullian_n himself_o militis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o against_o martion_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la touch_v sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o also_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la video_fw-la i_o judge_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 7._o after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v not_o see_v for_o beléevinge_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v venâ—nl_n the_o husband_n saithe_v he_o will_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o will_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n for_o poysoninge_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o do_v she_o to_o death_n and_o have_v her_o dower_n touchinge_v s._n augustine_n and_o origen_n the_o portion_n so_o take_v be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o reverent_o to_o have_v and_o to_o order_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o command_v to_o keep_v their_o manna_n reverent_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n vos_fw-la tell_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n trow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tempore_fw-la if_o you_o will_v answer_n true_o christ_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o look_v with_o what_o diligence_n you_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o with_o like_a exigence_n must_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v not_o lose_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 11._o likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v siâ—_n periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la vessel_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o authority_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n ought_v discreet_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v the_o story_n that_o s._n cyprian_n report_v 5._o as_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o â–ª_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v often_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 17._o and_o other_o in_o sundry_a place_n therefore_o this_o authority_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n to_o small_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n be_v then_o displease_v with_o sole_a receivinge_n in_o private_a house_n so_o he_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o sole_a receive_n in_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n here_o be_v interlace_v many_o fair_a word_n for_o increase_v of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o recite_v by_o eusebius_n as_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v only_o desire_v his_o housel_n before_o he_o depart_v &_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o special_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o story_n be_v ground_v be_v pass_v by_o eusebius_n record_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o book_n wherein_o dionysius_n write_v this_o story_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v not_o general_o send_v home_o to_o all_o man_n house_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n emonge_v the_o faithful_a and_o now_o lie_v in_o despair_n of_o life_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o 44._o serapion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n the_o faithful_a be_v therewith_o fore_o offend_v put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n he_o be_v thus_o jest_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o idolater_n may_v neither_o resort_v to_o the_o common_a church_n nor_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a comfort_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o hard_a the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v
of_o the_o people_n gelasius_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o gelasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o though_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o some_o of_o we_o gelasij_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o whole_a in_o his_o library_n he_o divise_v new_a cause_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o gelasius_n never_o know_v he_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ministration_n under_o one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o universal_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a heretic_n he_o saithe_v i_o have_v guileful_o allege_v gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v he_o have_v note_v it_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v mean_v no_o guile_n he_o will_v have_v show_v plain_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v guileful_a or_o what_o i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o this_o guile_n or_o what_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o plain_a dealing_v for_o guile_n without_o cause_n be_v mere_a â—olie_n and_o no_o guile_n but_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v forget_v to_o english_a them_z now_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a guile_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n saithe_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o what_o guile_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o this_o word_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v both_o special_o name_v by_o gelasius_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n lie_v the_o guile_n how_o be_v it_o therein_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o gelasius_n saithe_v and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o say_v for_o thus_o saithe_v gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n sacrilege_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a divide_v the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a commit_v sacrilege_n this_o argument_n be_v perfect_a and_o formal_a &_o found_v upon_o gelasius_n word_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v no_o guileful_a dealing_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o fantasy_v that_o either_o part_n be_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o harp_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v by_o report_n upon_o these_o word_n vnum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o old_a father_n that_o ever_o expound_v vnum_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o that_o sort_n he_o call_v it_o one_o mystery_n as_o hugo_n cardinal_n say_v cardinal_n although_o otherwise_o a_o very_a gross_a writer_n propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la institutionis_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a portion_n have_v both_o relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n s_o paul_n saithe_v 4._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v two_o sundry_a portion_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o two_o sundry_a sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a sacrament_n 24._o and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v well_o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v but_o the_o half_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o further_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n but_o for_o avoidinge_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o abouâ—â—_n forty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n saithe_v thus_o quadragesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o drive_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sonneday_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privy_a with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o divilishe_a simulation_n and_o faininge_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saintes_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o abolishe_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o clokinge_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n saithe_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o this_o fragment_n of_o gelasius_n be_v write_v very_o not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o against_o the_o detestable_a manichee_n who_o goeinge_v about_o to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n denie_v he_o to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v loose_v christ_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 4._o and_o will_v have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o this_o authority_n m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o pigghius_n hosius_n tapper_n d._n cole_n and_o all_o others_z his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichée_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o against_o certain_a superstitious_a priest_n d._n cole_n refer_v himself_o unto_o
prove_v sounde_o and_o substantial_o without_o surmise_n or_o gheasse_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v but_o good_a reader_n mark_v they_o well_o both_o and_o consider_v the_o proof_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o proove_v nothing_o as_o i_o hoape_n it_o will_v appear_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o how_o well_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n the_o less_o asiâ—_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n argument_n but_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o less_o asia_n then_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n have_v then_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v confess_v as_o manifest_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v strabo_n who_o travail_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n for_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o never_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n there_o who_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n of_o geographie_n write_v that_o where_o as_o within_o that_o cherronesus_n that_o be_v the_o straight_a between_o sea_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v sixteen_o nation_n by_o report_n of_o ephorus_n 70_o word_n of_o they_o all_o only_a three_o be_v greek_n all_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a likewise_o plinius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ca._n 2._o declare_v that_o 71_o pliny_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o land_n be_v three_o creek_n nation_n only_o door_n jones_n aâ—oles_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v barbarous_a 14._o amongst_o who_o the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n be_v one_o who_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n speak_v before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o lycaonical_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n itself_o report_v a_o diversity_n of_o language_n there_o and_o there_o about_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n geather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecoste_n wonderinge_v at_o thapostle_n for_o their_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o sundry_a tongue_n among_o other_o province_n different_a in_o language_n they_o reckon_v pontus_n and_o asia_n cappadocia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n which_o two_o province_n be_v of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o less_o asia_n which_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o other_o language_n have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o land_n have_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o often_o change_v of_o conquest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v overcome_v and_o possess_v of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o which_o every_o one_o covet_v with_o enlarginge_v their_o empire_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o country_n subdue_v their_o law_n less_o their_o custom_n and_o their_o language_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o in_o asia_n of_o sixteen_o nation_n three_o only_o be_v greek_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o thirteen_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o astraunge_a tongue_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v all_o natural_o speak_v greek_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v be_v call_v greek_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n proceedinge_v of_o a_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n some_o people_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n take_v heed_n good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o throw_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o learning_n to_o daâ—â—e_v thy_o sight_n onlesse_a thou_o eye_v he_o well_o he_o will_v steal_v from_o thou_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o syllogismus_fw-la the_o less_o asia_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greeke_n church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o same_o asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a gloss_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v m._n harding_n fallax_fw-la know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deceiteful_a argument_n name_v in_o the_o school_n exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la onlesse_a he_o amend_v the_o mayor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a and_o say_v thus_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a hold_n that_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a but_o that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v throughout_o in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o service_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v better_a to_o turn_v it_o over_o without_o any_o proufe_v at_o al._n the_o minor_a be_v this_o sundry_a nation_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o m._n hardinge_n have_v direct_v all_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o his_o gheass_n he_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o where_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a language_n and_o among_o the_o same_o certain_a province_n of_o this_o asia_n special_o name_v for_o their_o difference_n in_o speech_n but_o what_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o there_o rehearse_v be_v not_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o rather_o certain_a difference_n in_o one_o tongue_n certain_o beda_n 26._o seem_v plain_o so_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o galilie_o not_o for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o galilie_o and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n use_v sundry_a tongue_n but_o for_o that_o every_o province_n of_o jury_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o utterance_n in_o their_o speech_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o hereunto_o he_o appli_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o country_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o because_o of_o often_o overthrow_v and_o conquest_n that_o there_o have_v happen_v the_o conjecture_n be_v good_a but_o the_o great_a conqueror_n that_o come_v there_o be_v the_o macedonian_n the_o theban_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o no_o doubt_n plant_v there_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v with_o judgement_n consider_v of_o it_o 19_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o galathians_n and_o the_o collossians_n dwellinge_a all_o in_o this_o same_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o s._n luke_n write_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o preachinge_a at_o ephesus_n say_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o asia_n audirent_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la judaei_n simul_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la that_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 19_o s._n luke_n that_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o whole_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n know_v none_o other_o nation_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o greek_n master_n hardinge_n have_v a_o gheasse_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o barbarous_a people_n also_o but_o what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o about_o they_o dwelte_v or_o what_o tongue_n they_o speak_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v uere_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n gregorius_n be_v bishop_n in_o pontus_n s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n gregorius_n s._n basiles_n brother_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o caria_n or_o thracia_n all_o these_o in_o sundry_a country_n within_o asia_n the_o less_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v they_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n strabo_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o
milk_n spiritual_a flesh_n life_n way_n bread_n uine_n and_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v weigh_v very_o little_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n byside_v all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o prove_v he_o presume_v of_o himself_o by_o authority_n as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o geve_v he_o a_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o better_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n hereupon_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o thus_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a flesh_n come_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o nature_n say_v the_o great_a learned_a father_n leo_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o that_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v where_o as_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o godheade_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v be_v coeverlastinge_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v all_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n crucify_a and_o bury_v accord_v to_o that_o saieinge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 2._o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n accord_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o cyrillus_n write_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v will_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v not_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o other_o but_o because_o after_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicked_a nestorius_n that_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o make_v two_o son_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n and_o so_o two_o person_n for_o which_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o also_o special_o for_o that_o he_o say_v 167_o council_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o godheade_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o 11._o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v my_o godhead_n because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o his_o flesh_n only_o which_o heretical_a cavil_v cyrillus_n do_v thus_o avoid_v although_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v yet_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o very_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o this_o body_n be_v the_o word_n own_o proper_a body_n â—ide_v which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v quickninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v now_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o geve_v we_o life_n as_o god_n the_o only_o fonteine_v of_o life_n wherefore_o such_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n whereby_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o accord_v to_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o he_o inseparable_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o nature_n only_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o for_o through_o cause_n of_o this_o inseparable_a union_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v apperteininge_n or_o peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n it_o be_v right_o ascribe_v yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o do_v as_o the_o learned_a divine_n term_v it_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o thus_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o though_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o his_o whole_a person_n together_o god_n and_o man._n and_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adore_v for_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n 2._o which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n be_v bow_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthe_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n beneathe_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v 10._o of_o equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o god_n saithe_n s._n paul_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o saithe_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o revelation_n 96._o that_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n say_v blissinge_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5._o be_v to_o he_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v until_o world_n of_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v bestow_v so_o many_o waste_a word_n to_o so_o small_a purpose_n these_o authority_n be_v all_o true_a and_o savinge_v only_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n touchinge_v nestorius_n all_o true_o allege_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a make_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proufe_v sufficient_a in_o every_o case_n pliny_n the_o second_o geve_v good_a sad_a counsel_n titulum_fw-la that_o whosoever_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o book_n have_v evermore_o a_o good_a eye_n unto_o his_o title_n or_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o write_v jest_n he_o happen_v to_o wander_v and_o to_o run_v at_o random_n as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o shoot_v fair_a although_o a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v likewise_o true_a christ_n flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o natural_o geve_v life_n 6._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o what_o soever_o favour_n or_o mercy_n we_o have_v from_o god_n we_o have_v it_o only_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v mortalis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 109._o ut_fw-la peracta_fw-la sva_fw-la morte_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la he_o that_o be_v immortal_a become_v mortal_a that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o immortal_a again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la
as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o since_o that_o we_o grant_v faithful_o that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n 179_o redigitur_fw-la meaning_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o discharge_v by_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o changinge_v and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o not_o of_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o accident_n and_o show_v stand_a without_o subject_a and_o substance_n he_o saithe_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n now_o it_o be_v aâ—anced_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o consecration_n above_o nature_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 83._o oculis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ista_fw-la perspiciamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sensibile_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la let_v we_o behold_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v thereof_o be_v thing_n sensible_a but_o s._n chrysostome_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v and_o seem_v nothing_o touchinge_v the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v write_v both_o in_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o in_o a_o book_n 4._o that_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o nothing_o toutch_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n so_o unaduised_o choose_v can_v little_o further_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n of_o empty_a accident_n hang_v i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o substance_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o without_o further_a exposition_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la not_o this_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o strengthen_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n rabanus_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o nourrishement_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n est_fw-la cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_n be_v meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la 26._o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n intus_fw-la bibendo_fw-la foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la drink_v in_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_o make_v happy_a tertullian_n say_v 25._o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o meat_n ought_v to_o be_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o faith_n likewise_o chrysostome_n magnê°_n iste_fw-la panis_n carnis_fw-la qui_fw-fr replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la this_o great_a bread_n that_o fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o bread_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 9_o how_o little_a this_o place_n will_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o old_a father_n origen_n saithe_v accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la quidam_fw-la nescientes_fw-la distinguere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la interiori_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la exteriori_fw-la deputanda_fw-la â—int_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la falsi_fw-la canti_fw-la ad_fw-la ineptas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la fabulas_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la inania_fw-la se_fw-la contulerint_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o simple_a folk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o what_o to_o the_o utter_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n turn_v themselves_o to_o vain_a imagination_n and_o foolish_a pabâ—es_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o then_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v extant_a but_o as_o yet_o remaininge_v in_o write_a hand_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o few_o learned_a man_n his_o word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n praebetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o specie_fw-la sive_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n item_n praebetur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n saithe_v he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a after_o thâ—se_a word_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bread_n ne_fw-fr menâ—em_fw-la adhibeas_fw-la quasi_fw-la pani_n &_o vino_fw-la nudis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la nam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la sensus_fw-la suggerit_fw-la esse_fw-la scilicet_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la nudum_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmeâ—_n te_fw-la fides_n &_o ne_fw-la gustatu_fw-la rem_fw-la diâ—udices_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la ac_fw-la comperto_fw-la habe_fw-la omni_fw-la dubitatione_n relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la tibi_fw-la impartitum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la consider_v not_o say_v this_o father_n these_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v for_o although_o thy_o sense_n report_n to_o thou_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n stay_v thou_o and_o judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o thy_o taste_n but_o rather_o be_v right_a well_o assure_v all_o doubt_n put_v apart_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o explorato_fw-la habeas_fw-la 180_o appear_v qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la panis_n cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la firma_fw-la ipse_fw-la cor_fw-la sumpto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la utpote_fw-la spirituali_fw-la where_o as_o thou_o know_v this_o for_o a_o very_a certainty_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o say_v bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n strengthen_v then_o thou_o self_n thy_o heart_n by_o take_v this_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o .3_o catechesi_fw-la this_o father_n say_v panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o we_o sith_o that_o by_o this_o doctor_n plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o very_a
the_o heathen_a poete_n imagine_v that_o atlas_n hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v up_o accident_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a simple_a service_n m._n hardings_n reason_n stand_v thus_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v without_o subject_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n not_o remaininge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o thing_n take_v place_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n 7._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o first_o light_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v until_o the_o fowrth_a day_n 182_o contrary_a be_v not_o in_o any_o subject_a but_o sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o like_v for_o that_o first_o light_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o whiteness_n and_o a_o body_n white_v saithe_v s._n basile_n neither_o then_o be_v wiclef_n yet_o bear_v who_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o put_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o coclaeus_n report_v hereof_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o root_n the_o gospeler_n of_o our_o country_n springe_n â—_o who_o smatchinge_v of_o the_o sape_fw-la of_o that_o wicked_a tree_n and_o hereby_o show_v their_o kind_n appoint_v bound_n and_o border_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o thus_o by_o those_o father_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n can_v sustain_v and_o keep_v accident_n with_o substance_n he_o can_v so_o do_v without_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v great_a violence_n to_o force_v a_o ancient_a father_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o special_o against_o himself_o this_o report_n of_o s._n basiles_n meaning_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v that_o long_o peevishe_a fable_n so_o often_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v a_o vain_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o because_o m._n hardinge_n only_o name_v damascene_fw-la and_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v their_o word_n 7._o he_o may_v remember_v that_o damascene_fw-la say_v non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la aiunt_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n as_o some_o man_n say_v and_o burgensis_n say_v gene._n quidam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la lucem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nubem_fw-la lucidam_fw-la some_o man_n write_v that_o the_o light_n be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n by_o these_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o fiere_fw-la or_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o subject_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n certain_o neither_o burgensis_n nor_o damascene_fw-la nor_o basile_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o light_n stand_v without_o a_o subject_a therefore_o that_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o show_n of_o name_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a s._n basile_n say_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o son_n be_v make_v therefore_o it_o be_v 6._o and_o have_v his_o be_v without_o the_o son_n his_o word_n stand_v thus_o aliud_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v not_o now_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o divide_v these_o thing_n a_o sundre_v for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o or_o i_o can_v possible_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v part_n a_o sundre_v only_o by_o imagination_n the_o same_o thing_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o sunder_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a this_o erroure_n come_v of_o the_o equivocation_n or_o double_a take_n of_o this_o word_n be_v in_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o as_o in_o a_o instrument_n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n that_o basile_n use_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o as_o in_o a_o subject_a as_o light_a in_o the_o air_n this_o diversity_n consider_v now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v it_o about_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o subject_a this_o argument_n seem_v very_o light_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o finger_n feel_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a very_o s._n basiles_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a shine_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrabatur_fw-la aër_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la lumen_fw-la sibi_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o in_o totum_fw-la permistum_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o air_n be_v lighten_v or_o rather_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a light_n whole_o mingle_v with_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v invisible_a because_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o whole_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o m._n harding_n force_v s._n basile_n to_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o light_n be_v only_o a_o accident_n without_o subject_a and_o be_v stay_v in_o nothing_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n what_o credit_n thou_o may_v geve_v to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n in_o reportinge_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o he_o say_v god_n power_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v accident_n this_o erroure_n spring_v of_o misunderstandinge_a s._n basiles_n word_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la tum_fw-la fiebat_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la motum_fw-la solarem_fw-la sed_fw-la diffuso_fw-la illo_fw-la primigenio_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o day_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o moovinge_a or_o pass_v of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o powringe_v abroad_o the_o first_o light_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o m._n hardinge_n by_o erroure_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v but_o he_o may_v not_o well_o maintain_v his_o accident_n by_o shiftinge_v of_o word_n or_o by_o misunderstandinge_v or_o corruptinge_v of_o his_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o wiclife_o and_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o it_o show_v much_o choler_n so_o it_o make_v small_a proufe_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a not_o only_o to_o sustain_v accident_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v putrify_v within_o himself_o &_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o tertullian_n say_v praxâ—am_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o or_o no._n for_o argument_n take_v of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n be_v a_o ready_a buckler_n in_o old_a time_n to_o serve_v praxeas_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o eleventhe_n article_n break_v of_o dividinge_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o himself_o alone_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n of_o the_o priest_n receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o term_n al_n here_o smatchethe_v of_o spite_n for_o if_o any_o devoute_a person_n require_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v worthy_o dispose_v and_o examine_v he_o be_v not_o turn_v of_o but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n admit_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n unwoorthy_a of_o any_o spiritual_a understand_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n himself_o only_o with_o a_o few_o other_o except_v be_v blind_a reprobate_a accurse_v of_o god_n forsake_v and_o leafte_n in_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n unwoorthy_a of_o spiritual_a understand_v give_v over_o into_o a_o wicked_a mind_n like_v to_o pharaoh_n like_v to_o antichriste_n so_o much_o be_v the_o simple_a lay_v people_n behold_v to_o he_o but_o gerson_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o company_n saithe_n licet_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o conclusiones_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatiuâ—_n spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la potest_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la extendi_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la multos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n pertain_v by_o authority_n unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n yet_o the_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o same_o may_v pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o other_o as_o also_o knowledge_n touchinge_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o better_a oftentimes_o panorâ—itanus_n then_o to_o many_o priest_n so_o panormitane_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la laico_fw-la afferenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quà m_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilio_n generali_fw-la we_o ought_v more_v to_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n if_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n by_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v the_o say_v people_n that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o from_o the_o understand_v of_o his_o holy_a secret_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expoâ—ndeth_v these_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a ordinaria_fw-la vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la habetis_fw-la unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v glad_a to_o learn_v and_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o very_a ordinary_n gloze_v saithe_v thus_o vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fideles_fw-la estis_fw-la say_fw-la pharisaeis_n incredulis_fw-la sancta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la danda_fw-la unto_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o the_o unfaitheful_a phariseis_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v give_v and_o where_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n partain_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n please_v it_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o decree_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o monk_n nor_o freers_n nor_o cardinal_n but_o only_a bishop_n for_o so_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o anacletus_fw-la episcopi_n apostolorum_fw-la domini_fw-la nono_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la septuagintaduorum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la bishop_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o three_o score_z and_z twelve_o disciple_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o shut_v out_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n it_o be_v report_v by_o sundry_a 206_o thing_n ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a authority_n â—_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seventie_o elder_n only_o can_v read_v and_o understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n for_o where_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o vocalle_n they_o only_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o thereby_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v keep_v from_o read_n of_o it_o 207_o providence_n by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o preciouse_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_v swine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o as_o be_v for_o their_o unreverent_a curiosity_n and_o impure_a life_n unwoorthy_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n allegation_n be_v true_a heâ—brewe_n yet_o s._n hilary_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o be_v not_o great_a for_o write_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o much_o mystake_v this_o hebrew_n word_n bereschith_n as_o a_o man_n unskilful_a in_o that_o language_n damasum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n reprove_v he_o likewise_o for_o mystakinge_v this_o hebrew_n word_n osanna_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o otherwise_o his_o wont_a be_v much_o misreport_v his_o authoure_n for_o s._n hilary_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o score_z &_o twelve_o doctor_n or_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o allow_v well_o of_o their_o judgement_n touchinge_v the_o first_o invention_n and_o use_v of_o the_o prick_v it_o be_v think_v the_o rabine_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n some_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o esdras_n some_o by_o the_o tabarite_n which_o be_v the_o canoniste_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doctor_n of_o tradition_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o jewrie_n a_o few_o only_o except_v noman_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v either_o a_o great_a oversight_n or_o else_o some_o other_o great_a fault_n for_o he_o know_v 24._o that_o god_n command_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n &_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o coat_n likewise_o god_n command_v that_o who_o so_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v first_o write_v a_o bille_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o put_v she_o from_o he_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o learned_a elder_n or_o doctor_n may_v write_v it_o for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 9_o coepit_fw-la populus_fw-la israël_n scribere_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o table_n it_o be_v write_v of_o mardocheus_n that_o he_o write_v all_o that_o happen_v 16._o that_o hieremie_n write_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v come_n and_o that_o baruch_n write_v the_o word_n of_o hieremie_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a steward_n say_v unto_o the_o debtor_n take_v thy_o bille_n sit_v down_o and_o write_v now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v how_o can_v all_o these_o write_v unless_o they_o can_v read_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o read_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o write_v uery_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o 23._o be_v of_o the_o three_o score_z and_o twelve_o elder_n likewise_o king_n josias_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o wall_n and_o read_v it_o when_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o the_o synagoge_n 8._o the_o people_n marvel_v not_o at_o his_o read_n for_o that_o be_v common_a but_o only_o at_o his_o exposition_n philip_n say_v unto_o the_o chamberlain_n intelligis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legis_fw-la understand_v thou_o that_o thowe_n read_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 19_o s._n john_n say_v hunc_fw-la titulum_fw-la multi_fw-la judaeorum_n legerunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o jew_n read_v that_o title_n prologo_fw-la and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o rabine_n take_v order_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_v people_n before_o they_o come_v to_o certain_a year_n of_o age_n shall_v read_v either_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n or_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n or_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n nor_o â—oulde_v read_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v m._n hardinge_n error_n the_o rabine_n say_v that_o in_o every_o town_n within_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o school_n 23._o &_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v four_o hundred_o school_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o so_o many_o school_n there_o be_v
people_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o kingedome_n country_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dominion_n king_n adelstane_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 13._o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n ulphilas_n likewise_o into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n whereto_o socrates_n add_v also_o these_o word_n 33._o instituit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la ut_fw-la discerent_fw-la sacra_fw-la eloquia_fw-la he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v keapte_v whole_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o they_o read_v no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o al._n as_o the_o whole_a in_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o strong_a a_o meat_n for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o may_v right_v holesome_o receive_v and_o brook_v as_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o piety_n know_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o they_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v s._n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o book_n all_o that_o make_v for_o good_a life_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o book_n he_o entitle_v speculun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mirror_n or_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o possidonius_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o life_n s._n basile_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o like_a argument_n almost_o in_o his_o fourescoare_n moral_a rule_n perteininge_v altogether_o to_o good_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o three_o book_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n such_o godly_a book_n they_o think_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o read_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o with_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o at_o delivery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o case_n of_o question_n or_o pertain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o only_a matter_n belonginge_v to_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o reserve_v knowledge_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o leave_v good_a life_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o for_o the_o unlearned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o not_o translate_v why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v moreover_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v contain_v only_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v speculum_fw-la be_v these_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v now_o a_o special_a case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyprian_n book_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la contain_v a_o full_a disputation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o like_a case_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n touch_v s._n basile_n as_o he_o write_v this_o book_n of_o moralle_n concern_v manner_n so_o he_o have_v write_v a_o other_o book_n before_o concern_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o book_n for_o the_o people_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o his_o moralle_n with_o these_o word_n cùm_fw-la de_fw-fr sana_n fide_fw-la in_o praecedenribê°_n sufficienter_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la putemê°_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a book_n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a and_o so_o no_o firm_a ground_n for_o m._n harding_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o universal_a and_o free_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o such_o short_a collection_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n 5._o where_o as_o every_o man_n may_v free_o take_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n but_o also_o a_o special_a and_o a_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o every_o sore_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la manducate_v id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v you_o not_o only_o of_o matter_n concern_v manner_n but_o also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o by_o m._n hardings_n judgement_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o crede_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n but_o how_o much_o and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n 210_o slander_v for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maintain_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a time_n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmatical_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bringinge_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o comfort_n but_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o no_o translation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o kernel_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v the_o shall_v by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o sufferance_n and_o special_a favour_n the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o manner_n translation_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o long_o since_o have_v both_o suffer_v and_o also_o use_v the_o uulgare_a translation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o church_n then_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o three_o tongue_n greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n that_o saithe_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v and_o song_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n basile_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o palestine_n theban_n phenike_n arabike_a and_o libyke_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n be_v translate_v and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o by_o isidorus_n that_o avouch_v the_o like_a of_o all_o christian_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o ulphilas_n into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o arian_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o 10._o that_o ever_o the_o church_n mislike_v it_o but_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a translation_n what_o so_o ever_o of_o symmachus_n of_o aquila_n of_o theodotion_n and_o of_o the_o septuaginte_n &_o the_o whole_a
be_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v we_o learned_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v all_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o rejoice_v i_o much_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v i_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o old_a friendship_n and_o love_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o i_o how_o be_v it_o our_o old_a private_a frenship_n néedid_v not_o so_o many_o public_a witness_n you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o late_a part_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n oderis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la amaturus_fw-la hate_v so_o as_o afterward_o thowe_n may_v love_v bytweene_n which_o your_o two_o saieinge_n of_o hatinge_v and_o love_v i_o know_v not_o how_o yowe_o include_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n onlesse_a you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v hate_v and_o love_n in_o one_o respect_n both_o together_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o mean_v it_o how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v your_o friendly_a advice_n i_o may_v answer_v yowe_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n obsequendum_fw-la est_fw-la amicoâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o friend_n counsel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n 16._o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n eâ—si_fw-la non_fw-la communicamus_fw-la tecum_fw-la tamen_fw-la amamus_fw-la tâ—_n although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o yowe_o yet_o we_o love_v yowe_o notwithstanding_o you_o promise_v to_o deal_v herein_o without_o either_o gall_n or_o bitterness_n for_o that_o as_o yowe_o say_v glikes_n nip_v and_o scoff_n bit_n cut_v and_o gird_n these_o be_v your_o word_n become_v not_o your_o stage_n and_o doubtelesse_a such_o kind_n of_o dealing_v as_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o sit_v for_o they_o that_o traveile_v in_o god_n cause_n 11._o christ_n saithe_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o who_o be_v word_n than_o be_v these_o m._n hardinge_n from_o what_o spirit_n have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o what_o stage_n be_v they_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o say_v wherewith_o you_o seem_v so_o much_o &_o so_o often_o to_o solace_v yourself_o &_o to_o refreasshe_v your_o spirit_n book_n goliath_n thersites_n rasshe_n presumptuous_a wicked_a unlearned_a ignorant_a peevishe_a lucian_n scoffer_n cogger_n foister_n pearâ—e_v insolent_a vaunter_n bragger_n sectary_n schismatic_n heretic_n sacramentary_n new_a master_n new_a fangler_n false_a reporter_n sclaunderer_n of_o the_o church_n terrible_a seducer_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n sitter_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n monster_n heathen_n publican_n turk_n infidel_n antichristes_n and_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n these_o word_n be_v you_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o yowe_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v directe_o and_o proper_o unto_o yourself_o with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pearl_n you_o have_v thorough_o beset_v your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o glitter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n herewith_o your_o stage_n be_v full_o freight_v some_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la so_o faitheful_a you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o kéepinge_v your_o promise_n if_o you_o utter_v such_o word_n of_o pure_a love_n and_o friendship_n what_o then_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o say_v the_o scorpion_n embrace_v lovinge_o with_o his_o foot_n but_o smite_v his_o poison_n with_o his_o tail_n thus_o you_o suffer_v the_o tempest_n of_o your_o affection_n sometime_o to_o blow_v you_o out_o and_o to_o toss_v yowe_o of_o from_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n reason_n have_v be_v more_o conveniente_a than_o reproach_n such_o eloquence_n may_v better_o become_v some_o of_o your_o young_a jannizer_n who_o as_o their_o friend_n say_v here_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o stage_n they_o may_v not_o well_o chasâ—_n we_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v your_o good_a report_n but_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o advertisement_n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o unto_o a_o man_n seem_v right_a but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o damnation_n be_v common_a &_o touch_v we_o both_o aswell_o yowe_o as_o i_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o yowe_o then_o i_o you_o be_v once_o deceive_v before_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o that_o have_v indifferent_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o suddenness_n of_o your_o change_n have_v think_v you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o deceive_v now_o mark_v i_o beseech_v yowe_o m._n hardinge_n what_o you_o be_v late_o and_o what_o you_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o way_n you_o tread_v then_o and_o what_o way_n you_o bread_n now_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o then_o be_v bitweene_n light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n &_o hell_n â–ª_o so_o great_a a_o change_n will_v require_v some_o good_a time_n of_o deliberation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o change_v as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o you_o be_v touch_v in_o deed_n either_o with_o theâ—_n zele_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o yowe_o let_v your_o reader_n understande_v that_o you_o yourself_o sometime_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v that_o you_o sometime_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a and_o yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o leadde_a to_o damnation_n that_o you_o sometime_o bend_v your_o whole_a heart_n and_o study_v to_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o preach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o sometime_o wit_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n deceive_v god_n people_n that_o you_o sometime_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o a_o turk_n a_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n a_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o that_o from_o this_o rueful_a state_n you_o be_v sudden_o change_v not_o by_o read_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o anciente_a father_n but_o only_o for_o that_o you_o see_v the_o prince_n be_v change_v thus_o must_v you_o deal_v m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o deal_v true_o so_o will_v your_o friend_n think_v you_o dissemble_v not_o now_o as_o you_o do_v before_o but_o be_v move_v only_o of_o true_a zele_n &_o pure_a conscience_n certain_o either_o as_o we_o say_v you_o be_v now_o deceive_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n as_o yourself_o must_v needs_o grant_n not_o long_o sithence_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la proprium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la displicet_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la oportere_fw-la existimet_fw-la displicere_fw-la manichae_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o error_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o mislike_v any_o man_n he_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v likewise_o mislike_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o adam_n child_n their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o incline_v unto_o ill_a and_o error_n hereof_o false_a prophet_n oftentimes_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n be_v wilful_o leadde_a away_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v sound_o doctrine_n but_o turn_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v fable_n therefore_o salomon_n counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o trust_v not_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o choose_v our_o way_n but_o we_o call_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 142._o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o that_o saithe_v 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v i_o 8._o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o daiespringe_n from_o above_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v show_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o anciente_a catholic_a father_n have_v tread_v before_o us._n touchinge_v your_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o the_o denieal_n of_o my_o learning_n which_o i_o trust_v of_o your_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n i_o may_v safe_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o never_o avouch_v it_o can_v
be_v bishop_n in_o milan_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v also_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o few_o the_o like_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o learn_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o when_o he_o lay_v breathless_a in_o his_o death_n bed_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n jewel_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touchinge_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 33_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v accord_v to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctor_n general_a counsel_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n ground_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m_o jewel_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v doctor_n without_o reason_n now_o he_o bring_v reason_n without_o doctor_n and_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n saithe_v he_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v private_a mass_n i_o trust_v he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v all_o this_o while_n neither_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n upon_o that_o point_n what_o i_o list_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o mark_v well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o handesome_o m._n harding_n convei_v and_o shift_v his_o hand_n to_o deceive_v thy_o sight_n first_o he_o have_v hitherto_o foreborne_v both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o only_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n stand_v he_o have_v leafte_o utter_o untouched_a now_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o private_a mass_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o private_a mass_n and_o sole_a receive_v be_v so_o sudden_o grow_v in_o one_o sure_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o who_o so_o ever_o receive_v alone_a do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n say_v private_a mass_n this_o so_o sudden_a alter_v of_o term_n may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o he_o further_o interlace_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o other_o conveyance_n to_o blind_v thy_o sight_n as_o utter_o nothing_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n import_v private_a mass_n nor_o do_v sole_a receivinge_n imply_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v mere_a injurious_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v but_o empty_a word_n without_o weigh_v and_o prove_v nothing_o in_o my_o little_a book_n say_v he_o i_o disallow_v the_o private_a mass_n if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o book_n for_o that_o it_o be_v little_a he_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o either_o hippolytus_n martyr_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o amphilochius_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shortness_n he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v i_o dissallowe_v private_a mass_n i_o disallow_v that_o thing_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v disallow_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o open_o and_o earnest_o disallow_v both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpitte_n until_o he_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o word_n private_a mass_n i_o can_v no_o better_o say_v than_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o say_v of_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v call_v deus_fw-la 30._o god_n si_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la sin_n pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o we_o weight_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v you_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v deny_v seinge_v you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n out_o of_o all_o these_o former_a authority_n of_o tertullians_n wife_n monk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v man_n woman_n and_o boy_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o as_o he_o will_v have_v folk_n think_v stand_v so_o sounde_o on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v the_o private_a mass_n be_v single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a this_o syllogism_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a may_v seem_v somewhat_o terrible_a as_o a_o vizard_n unto_o a_o child_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v within_o it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n that_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o woorthe_a nothing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o error_n by_o a_o other_o like_a the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o like_a form_n and_o like_a term_n and_o as_o this_o be_v deceiteful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o likewise_o deceiteful_a the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o
neither_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a father_n how_o be_v it_o christ_n example_n in_o dooinge_a and_o commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v this_o saithe_n christ_n 26._o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v take_v bliss_n break_v divide_v in_o my_o remembrance_n 61._o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o light_a fantasy_n that_o may_v be_v leafte_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a substantial_a point_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v special_o command_v to_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v and_o for_o want_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 11._o that_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n certain_o alexander_n of_o hales_n sacrifice_n and_o humbertus_fw-la two_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o scholastical_a doctor_n 2._o be_v full_a against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n alexander_n saithe_v consecration_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n cassandro_n therefore_o of_o both_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a humbertus_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la quoticscunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedixeritis_fw-la fregeritis_fw-la distribueritis_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facietis_fw-la quia_fw-la quodliber_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la reliquis_fw-la fiat_fw-la perfectam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v this_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v bliss_n break_v and_o distribute_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o one_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o the_o rest_n it_o represent_v not_o the_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n ever_o speak_v one_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o straight_a commandment_n in_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o allegation_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v mere_a vain_a the_o old_a father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o can_v never_o cease_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n rest_v in_o if_o self_n and_o not_o in_o any_o diligence_n 10._o or_o dooinge_a of_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o upon_o his_o cross_n full_n and_o pâ—rfâ—t_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o other_o one_o and_o everlasting_a therefore_o it_o need_v no_o renewinge_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o himself_o only_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o this_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o be_v reviue_v and_o freash_o lay_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o record_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n bonifaciuâ—_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n not_o at_o easter_n only_o but_o also_o every_o day_n and_o he_o say_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v the_o question_n saithe_n christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o likeness_n many_o time_n they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 75._o cùm_fw-la non_fw-la obliviscimur_fw-la munus_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nun_n christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nos_fw-la innovet_fw-la when_o we_o forgeat_fw-la not_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o christ_n daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o remnante_n of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o our_o very_a memory_n christ_n be_v so_o offer_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n as_o if_o he_o daily_o renew_v us._n and_o again_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v finem_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizarus_fw-la imbuâ—tur_fw-la at_o that_o time_n do_v every_o man_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a christian_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v by_o any_o action_n there_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o otherwhere_o witness_v sentent_fw-fr dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o or_o a_o fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la designatur_fw-la prosperi_n while_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v â–ª_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v designatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o express_v or_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o cross_n be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v renew_v every_o day_n but_o for_o that_o be_v once_o do_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o all_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o what_o force_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v private_a mass_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v not_o how_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n that_o daily_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o communion_n than_o minister_v every_o day_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v with_o m._n harding_n to_o mark_v this_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o macaâ—ius_n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n they_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o manner_n council_n the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v break_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o any_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n near_o there_o about_o alexandrinâ—_n and_o touchinge_v the_o day_n it_o be_v no_o sonnedaie_n seinge_v then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n â—â—nneday_n nor_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o day_n require_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n cup_n be_v it_o then_o or_o when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o break_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o yet_o noman_n ever_o complain_v of_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v daily_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o cease_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v housel_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 4._o and_o he_o rebuke_v harpe_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumis_fw-la â–ª_o quemadmodum_fw-la graeâ—â—_n in_fw-la oriente_fw-la facere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a meat_n saithe_v he_o why_o take_v thou_o it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o easte_n 28._o s._n augustine_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o twelfthe_o chapter_n expoundinge_a the_o fourthe_a
pope_n calixtus_n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la peracta_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o consecration_n be_v do_v 1._o set_v all_o communicate_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n deo_fw-la for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o hold_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o no_o private_a mass_n if_o they_o depart_v forth_o then_o can_v the_o priest_n say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o for_o soter_n at_o least_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o two_o again_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o this_o decree_n three_o person_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la two_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v utter_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v thus_o soter_n will_v that_o two_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o two_o do_v communicate_v it_o may_v also_o stand_v with_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o these_o two_o who_o presence_n soter_n require_v be_v priest_n or_o deacon_n glosa_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o gloze_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n agree_v with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ministration_n have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o deacon_n deo_fw-la subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n besides_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o soter_n illud_fw-la that_o be_v that_o every_o priest_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o he_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n if_o any_o quame_fw-mi or_o sickness_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o either_o of_o the_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n now_o be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n the_o law_n special_o constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o decree_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apost_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clerk_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v cause_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v reasonable_a he_o may_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o he_o show_v no_o cause_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a thus_o who_o so_o ever_o these_o two_o be_v who_o presence_n soter_n require_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o manner_n â—oken_v or_o inklinge_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n a_o city_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n confundantur_fw-la about_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o old_a decree_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n missas_fw-la and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n elibertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n sylvester_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .314_o be_v renew_v that_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n shall_v be_v housel_v three_o time_n every_o year_n at_o easter_n witsontide_n and_o christmas_n it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v blessing_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n then_o of_o like_a special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o sometime_o lyhoode_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n know_v well_o that_o these_o decree_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v can_v never_o be_v find_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o france_n nor_o at_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n find_v now_o call_v granado_n in_o spain_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o one_o gratian_n a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o geather_n but_o of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o choice_n yet_o here_o m._n hardinge_n shuffle_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o error_n commit_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o geather_n yet_o will_v they_o stand_v m._n harding_n in_o small_a steed_n for_o as_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n they_o utter_o cast_v he_o so_o they_o nothing_o reléeve_v he_o for_o his_o mass_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o both_o these_o counsel_n qui_fw-la in_o naâ—ali_fw-la domini_fw-la paschate_n &_o penâ—ecoste_n non_fw-la communicant_a catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la neâ—_n inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la saâ—cularis_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o witsonnetide_v let_v they_o not_o be_v take_v nor_o reckon_v for_o catholic_a people_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o general_a counsel_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n savinge_v only_o a_o few_o massinge_v priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o so_o will_v narrow_o view_v the_o point_n of_o these_o decree_n shall_v soon_o see_v they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n for_o besides_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o rome_n every_o day_n fabianus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o bring_v forth_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n have_v plainâ—ly_o decree_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n as_o it_o be_v soothe_o warrant_v by_o m._n harding_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 7._o dercernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_n quà m_fw-la vini_n we_o decree_v that_o every_o sonneday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n here_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n may_v be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o fabian_n man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n purificâ—_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n say_v non_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n sacrificat_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la conventus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la not_o only_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o wring_v out_o of_o these_o decree_n will_v seem_v unlikely_a moreover_o when_o do_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a father_n or_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n ever_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n audire_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n certain_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o far_o unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a in_o that_o world_n that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o these_o decree_n have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o have_v these_o word_n tenere_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hold_v mass_n as_o may_v be_v seen_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n agathen_n note_v purposely_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o italian_n this_o day_n seem_v to_o speak_v far_o better_o 31._o for_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n and_o understande_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v videre_fw-la missas_fw-la mass_n that_o be_v not_o to_o
hear_v but_o to_o see_v mass_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v some_o simple_a body_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o and_o devout_o occupy_v and_o therein_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o hear_v what_o learned_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v hear_v in_o that_o sense_n sure_o christ_n in_o the_o godly_a join_v hear_v and_o understand_v both_o together_o thus_o he_o say_v 15._o audite_fw-la &_o intelligite_fw-la hear_v you_o and_o understande_v you_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v 6._o if_o thou_o geve_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n say_v 31._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hear_v may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o may_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 18._o loquere_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriacâ—_n nam_fw-la audimus_fw-la speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o we_o understande_v it_o and_o to_o that_o use_n have_v god_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v hear_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n for_o hear_v void_a of_o all_o manner_n understanding_n be_v no_o hear_n quaest_n cicero_n saithe_v in_o illis_fw-la linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabâ—les_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v doubtless_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n multum_fw-la be_v deaf_a significat_fw-la &_o hear_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n utâ—um_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la tutor_n cum_fw-la negotium_fw-la contraheretur_fw-la a_o praesens_fw-la ignoraverit_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la contrahebatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o the_o tutor_n be_v absente_v when_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behoove_v of_o his_o pupil_n or_o be_v present_a understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bargain_n likewise_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v coram_fw-la titio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la iussus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la praesente_fw-la eo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la be_v intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o titius_n seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n onlesse_a he_o understande_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n alciat_n write_v thus_o alâ—iatusâ—_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aiebat_fw-la epicharmus_n philosophus_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la oculos_fw-la qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la abesse_fw-la videtur_fw-la what_o nee_v his_o presence_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o philosopher_n epicharmus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o mind_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v take_v for_o absent_a i_o have_v allege_v these_o authority_n rather_o than_o other_o for_z that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v m._n harding_n think_v he_o may_v steal_v away_o invisible_a under_o the_o cloak_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hear_v mass_n uere_o in_o the_o savour_n &_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a &_o as_o fond_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v see_v the_o sermon_n mass_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v hear_v sermon_n the_o oblation_n that_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o outward_a action_n or_o dooinge_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o consecration_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o silence_n &_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v hear_v their_o communion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v these_o be_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n b._n whereof_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o whole_a mass_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a man_n hear_v mass_n that_o hear_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o by_o this_o word_n mass_n he_o understande_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o unlearned_a understand_v they_o not_o 1._o and_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n saithe_v thus_o tâ—_n rectè_fw-la oras_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concitatus_fw-la sonas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la audience_n nec_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la paruam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capit_fw-la thou_o praie_v well_o for_o thou_o sound_a out_o word_n be_v move_v â—y_a the_o spirit_n but_o the_o unlearned_a neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o thou_o sayste_v have_v thereby_o but_o small_a profit_n likewise_o say_v s._n pauleâ—_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la audit_n 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n you_o although_o he_o understande_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o 9_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n then_o of_o like_a saithe_v he_o special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o of_o like_a like_a be_v never_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o school_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o best_a that_o here_o can_v be_v have_v be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o blind_a gheasse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n missae_fw-la and_o so_o single_a proof_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o your_o mass_n christ_n himself_o be_v present_o 4._o and_o real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n missa_fw-la that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o estate_n must_v needs_o stoop_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o poor_a town_n and_o uillage_n and_o that_o only_a by_o gheasse_n and_o blind_a conjecture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o or_o can_v it_o never_o all_o that_o while_n once_o entre_fw-fr into_o any_o city_n or_o good_a town_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o who_o publish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v found_v his_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proufe_v against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n &_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n and_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n the_o priest_n receive_v not_o alone_o neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v out_o his_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o by_o gheasse_n or_o aim_n but_o by_o the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o aphrica_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o vplandishe_v people_n there_o when_o as_o septimius_n severus_n the_o emperor_n yea_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o very_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o leptis_n of_o who_o aurelius_n victor_n say_v thus_o in_o epitome_n laâ—â—nis_fw-la literis_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instructus_fw-la punica_fw-la lingua_fw-la promptior_fw-la quip_n genitus_fw-la apud_fw-la leptim_fw-la provinciae_fw-la aphricae_n severus_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o latin_a letter_n sufficient_o but_o in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n he_o be_v ready_a â–ª_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o leptis_n within_o the_o province_n of_o aphrica_n here_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v attribute_v to_o instruction_n and_o teachinge_a and_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o nature_n aelius_n spartianus_n writing_n the_o life_n of_o this_o severus_n to_o diocletian_n sheâ—â—eth_v that_o when_o his_o sister_n a_o woman_n of_o leptiâ—â—_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o he_o vix_fw-la latin_a loquens_fw-la her_o brother_n the_o emperor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o and_o blusshed_a at_o she_o for_o that_o she_o can_v sâ—â—antly_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o command_v she_o away_o home_o again_o to_o her_o country_n for_o these_o he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o spâ—râ—ianus_n now_o if_o such_o noble_a personage_n lackte_n the_o latin_a speech_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n let_v we_o come_v down_o lough_a aphrica_fw-la even_o to_o s._n hieromes_n time_n s._n hierome_n write_n to_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a virgin_n call_v demeâ—rias_n be_v in_o aphrica_n exhortinge_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o in_o that_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n say_v thus_o vrbs_fw-la tua_fw-la quondam_a orbis_fw-la caput_fw-la thy_o city_n once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o will_v thou_o take_v a_o banish_a husband_n thyself_o be_v a_o banish_a woman_n in_o the_o â—hore_n of_o lybia_n what_o woman_n shall_v thou_o have_v there_o to_o bring_v thou_o too_o and_o fro_o stridor_fw-la punicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la procacia_fw-la tibifescennina_fw-la cantabit_fw-la the_o tarringe_a punical_a tongue_n shall_v singe_v the_o bawdy_a song_n at_o thy_o weddinge_a lo_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n they_o of_o aphrica_n speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o the_o roman_n of_o long_a time_n have_v make_v their_o abode_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o latin_a speech_n be_v not_o in_o the_o far_a party_n within_o the_o country_n very_o common_a 35._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v punike_v speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n acknowledginge_v a_o likeness_n and_o coosinage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o most_o evident_a witness_n for_o the_o punical_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o .44_o epistle_n ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la madaurensem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o sober_o for_o his_o scoffinge_a and_o iestinge_v at_o certain_a punical_a word_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o wonderinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o aphicane_n bear_v and_o write_n to_o aphricane_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o punical_a name_n and_o word_n and_o after_o commendation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v right_a wise_o be_v commend_v to_o memory_n by_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o book_n of_o the_o punical_a language_n at_o length_n conclude_v against_o he_o thus_o poeniteat_fw-la te_fw-la certè_fw-la ibi_fw-la natum_fw-la ubi_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la linguae_fw-la cunabula_fw-la recalent_fw-la in_o good_a soothe_v thou_o may_v be_v sorry_a in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v boâ—ne_v there_o where_o the_o cradles_n of_o such_o a_o tongue_n be_v warm_a again_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o unnatural_a grief_n and_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o speak_v punic_a ere_o they_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o cradles_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o those_o party_n of_o aphrica_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o punical_a and_o not_o the_o latin_a to_o conclude_v if_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o some_o the_o punical_a tongue_n s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v write_v 24._o punici_fw-la christiani_n baptismum_fw-la falutem_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o those_o christian_n which_o speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n call_v baptism_n in_o their_o language_n health_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n life_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v latin_a christian_n and_o punical_a christian_n in_o aphrica_n of_o who_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v take_v needless_a pain_n without_o profit_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o say_v that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o no_o marvel_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o answer_n whereof_o reply_n be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o gheass_n &_o likelyhoode_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o aphrica_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o uplandishe_v country_n be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n neither_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o nor_o anywise_o touch_v this_o question_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v a_o natural_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o distincte_n from_o all_o other_o and_o several_a only_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o such_o earnest_a sort_n by_o titus_n livius_n by_o sallust_n by_o aurelius_n victor_n by_o aelius_n spartianus_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v only_o spend_v of_o time_n without_o winninge_v of_o matter_n s._n augustine_n 9_o say_v eucharistia_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n be_v call_v life_n and_o baptismus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v call_v health_n and_o rehearse_v these_o word_n mammon_n and_o jar_n and_o other_o like_a word_n and_o certain_a proverbe_n use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o alma_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o uirgine_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n quintilian_n say_v that_o this_o word_n mappa_fw-la be_v borrow_v of_o the_o punike_n and_o make_v latin_a as_o rheda_n and_o petoritum_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o gaul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v other_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v once_o subbue_v they_o the_o better_a to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o empiere_n they_o force_v they_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o also_o the_o roman_a tongue_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o several_a country_n within_o italy_n and_o in_o other_o place_n more_o which_o thing_n unto_o some_o seem_v so_o gréevous_a that_o caâ—tonis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o cato_n turrheâ—us_n the_o last_o king_n of_o ethrâ—ria_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yeeldè_fw-la his_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v win_v to_o yield_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n hereof_o they_o have_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o judge_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n only_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n etc._n decreta_fw-la decreta_fw-la a_o praetoribus_fw-la latin_a debent_fw-la interponi_fw-la by_o mean_v whereof_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o punic_a tongue_n in_o his_o time_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v kalatha_n and_o nothing_o touch_v this_o case_n nor_o serve_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n with_o a_o countenance_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a who_o can_v witness_v better_o than_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o aphrica_n 14._o he_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n
his_o word_n 6._o omnipotens_fw-la dominus_fw-la coruscantibus_fw-la nubes_fw-la cardines_fw-la maris_fw-la operuit_fw-la quia_fw-la emicantibus_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la miraculis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la terminos_fw-la mundi_fw-la perduxit_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la penâ—_n cunctarum_fw-la â—am_fw-la gentium_fw-la corda_fw-la penetravit_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la fide_fw-la orientis_fw-la limitem_fw-la occidentisque_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la the_o almighty_a lord_n with_o his_o shininge_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v wellnear_o pierce_a through_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v ioygn_v together_o the_o border_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n now_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n gregory_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o right_n good_a authority_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n uery_o gregory_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v right_o good_a if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o word_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n s._n gregory_n report_v that_o the_o english_a people_n in_o the_o praisinge_a of_o god_n pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v thus_o the_o english_a people_n in_o their_o prayer_n say_v halleluia_n halleluâ—a_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a people_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n this_o be_v a_o other_o syllogismus_fw-la of_o m._n hardinge_n god_n wot_v he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o better_o of_o s._n gregory_n word_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v conclude_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o prayer_n pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o hebrew_n service_n which_o doubtelesse_a in_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o as_o much_o reason_n in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o for_o these_o hebrew_n word_n halleluia_n amen_o sabbaoth_n and_o other_o like_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a service_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o can_v import_v no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n bede_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n show_v 640._o that_o one_o james_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o very_a conninge_a man_n in_o song_n soon_o after_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 668._o the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o one_o eddi_n surname_v stephanus_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o northumberlande_n to_o singe_v the_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o of_o putta_n a_o holy_a man_n bishop_z of_o rochester_n 668._o commendinge_v he_o much_o for_o his_o great_a skill_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n these_o be_v testimony_n plain_a proof_n and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o bede_n most_o manifest_a of_o all_o other_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o reverend_a man_n call_v john_n archicantor_n 680._o that_o be_v chief_a chaunter_n or_o singer_n s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n there_o benedicte_n a_o abbot_n of_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n murus_n bede_n so_o call_v it_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n liberty_n fraunchisy_n privilege_n &c._a &c._a as_o in_o such_o case_n have_v be_v accustom_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o obtain_v this_o cunning_a chaunter_n john_n to_o come_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n to_o teach_v song_n because_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v not_o very_o common_a i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o english_v this_o abbot_n benedicte_n take_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a john_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o course_n of_o service_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n john_n do_v as_o he_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o teachinge_a the_o sing_v man_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o sing_v and_o read_n with_o utterance_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o also_o of_o writing_n and_o prickinge_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n require_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o keepinge_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o many_o round_o about_o on_o every_o coast_n neither_o do_v that_o john_n teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o also_o many_o other_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o get_v he_o to_o other_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o far_a bede_n i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o roman_a teach_v and_o write_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o pronounce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a governor_n of_o christian_a people_n then_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n to_o have_v have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o he_o who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o singular_a gift_n to_o make_v song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o english_a meter_n to_o serve_v religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o name_n be_v cednom_n 680._o of_o who_o bede_n write_v marueilouse_a thing_n cednom_fw-la how_o he_o make_v diverse_a song_n conteininge_v matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o exceedinge_n sweetness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o many_o feelinge_n their_o heart_n compuncte_v and_o prickte_v with_o hear_v and_o read_n of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n many_o saithe_n bede_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n attempt_v after_o he_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o godly_a poetry_n but_o none_o can_v do_v comparable_o to_o he_o 1_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o alludinge_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n teach_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n that_o art_n of_o make_v godly_a song_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o gift_n free_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v no_o wanton_a trifle_a or_o vain_a ditty_n but_o only_o such_o as_o pertein_v to_o godly_a religion_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o head_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a gost._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o this_o divine_a poet_n cednom_n though_o he_o make_v many_o and_o sundry_a holy_a work_n have_v their_o whole_a argument_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n â—arre_o as_o bede_n report_v yet_o never_o make_v he_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o land_n amongâ—_n the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o .14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n themperour_n almost_o these_o .1000_o year_n and_o until_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n time_n the_o english_a service_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o way_n never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v and_o use_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o little_a thought_n m._n harding_n will_v so_o much_o have_v bewray_v his_o want_n to_o prove_v his_o matter_n by_o piper_n &_o poete_n &_o special_o be_v all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o .600_o year_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o beda_n that_o this_o james_n the_o deacon_n live_v under_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 21._o 640._o putta_fw-mi &_o edda_n in_o the_o year_n .668_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n 1._o &_o cednom_n or_o cedman_n for_o so_o his_o name_n be_v read_v in_o beda_n write_v in_o parchment_n 19_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n .680_o in_o who_o name_n this_o decree_n be_v write_v omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v neither_o ancient_a doctoure_n nor_o old_a council_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o he_o can_v find_v be_v doctor_n bucer_n that_o die_v in_o cambridge_n the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1551_o of_o his_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o what_o reason_n leadde_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietness_n sake_n i_o remit_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v well_o and_o just_o say_v if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o doctoure_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o m._n bucer_n touchinge_v that_o brotherly_a and_o sober_a conference_n that_o be_v bytweene_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n bucer_n philip_n melanâ—thon_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v thus_o sport_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o council_n he_o may_v rather_o and_o more_o just_o have_v scofte_a at_o the_o vain_a council_n of_o the_o eight_o special_a choose_a cardinal_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n paulus_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o 1538._o two_o year_n after_o that_o conference_n at_o wittenberg_n for_o if_o he_o will_v compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v more_o in_o number_n if_o knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v if_o purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o issue_n god_n have_v bliss_v their_o doing_n and_o give_v force_n and_o increase_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o eight_o pike_a cardinal_n after_o great_a study_n and_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n espy_v out_o only_o such_o fault_n as_o every_o child_n may_v have_v soon_o find_v without_o study_n and_o yet_o never_o redress_v any_o of_o the_o same_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o sport_n at_o their_o council_n for_o where_o anitiana_n or_o in_o what_o house_n assemble_v they_o together_o what_o bishop_n or_o pharisie_n be_v emonge_v they_o certain_o s._n augustine_n have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o pascentius_n the_o arian_n at_o hippo_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aâ—â—tius_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o scoff_v at_o for_o his_o dooinge_a thus_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o laugh_v &_o storne_v at_o the_o repairinge_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n hom_n say_v inimici_fw-la veritatis_fw-la videntes_fw-la sine_fw-la philosophia_fw-la consurgere_fw-la muros_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisione_n dicunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la destrui_fw-la calliditate_fw-la sermonum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la astutas_fw-la fallacias_fw-la the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v without_o worldly_a policy_n say_v scornful_o emonge_v themselves_o all_o this_o by_o our_o crafty_a speech_n and_o falseheade_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n let_v chrysostome_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v 83._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_n reducit_fw-la sacrament_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o loumpe_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n reâ—psa_n which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o afore_o the_o other_o aduerbe_n corporal_o carnal_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n not_o seldom_o special_o where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o arianes_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v modest_o interpret_v they_o then_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n deny_v that_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o by_o hope_n love_n religion_n obedience_n and_o will_v yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n due_o etc._n and_o worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n communicate_v by_o true_a communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receivinge_n the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o â—_o accord_v to_o that_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n â–ª_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o which_o dwellinge_a union_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v express_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v good_a in_o their_o write_n to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a aduerbe_n hilarius_n write_n against_o the_o arianes_n alleginge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o john_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o gooinge_a about_o by_o those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n among_o other_o many_o and_o long_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o unity_n in_o substance_n both_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o also_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inscparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n very_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_n in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mengle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o afterward_o this_o word_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a time_n put_v and_o rehearse_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v further_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v he_o agnise_v us._n manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o we_o carnal_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o fâ—eashe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n we_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la corporal_o and_o inseparable_o mosis_fw-la for_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr còelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpoâ—i_fw-la cibus_fw-la fietâ—res_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la aratio_fw-la non_fw-la satio_fw-la non_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la opus_fw-la effecit_fw-la sed_fw-la terra_fw-la intacta_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la pane_fw-la plena_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la famescentes_fw-la mysterium_fw-la virgin_n perdocti_fw-la facile_fw-la saturantur_fw-la 138_o â–ª_o which_o word_n report_v so_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o
in_o saie_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o really_n â–ª_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v within_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_n this_o can_v suffice_v for_o cyril_n &_o hilary_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o be_v within_o us._n these_o word_n in_o their_o own_o rigoure_n without_o some_o gentle_a construction_n seem_v very_o hard_a trinitate_fw-la even_o so_o hilarius_n in_o yâ—_z same_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_v of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n natura_fw-la which_o saie_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v true_a therefore_o the_o father_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o expound_v &_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a &_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n wâ—th_v christ_n add_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o correction_n withal_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v or_z if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n 83_o in_o like_a manner_n saithe_v s._n augustine_n qui_fw-la in_o christum_n credit_n credendo_fw-la in_o christum_n venit_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o quodammodò_fw-la unitur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la efficitur_fw-la 60._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o believe_v come_v into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o he_o and_z after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o member_n in_o his_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n again_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n corporaliter_fw-la in_o this_o wise_a non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o and_o perfect_o 67._o so_o cyrillus_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n naturalis_fw-la unio_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la vera_fw-la natura_fw-la sumus_fw-la silij_fw-la irae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la natural_a union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a union_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o the_o child_n of_o anger_n â–ª_o in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v gentes_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cohaeredes_fw-la &_o concorporales_fw-la &_o comparticipes_fw-la promissionis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o heathen_n be_v become_v coenheretour_n concorporal_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesu._n thus_o much_o of_o these_o word_n corporal_o naturally_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n excludinge_v all_o manner_n of_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n not_o a_o gross_a and_o fleash_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o natural_o and_o fleash_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o hilarius_n saithe_v 13._o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sumus_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la we_o also_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o cyrillus_n as_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n further_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o require_v not_o any_o corporal_n or_o local_a be_v as_o in_o thing_n natural_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o we_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a mean_a of_o be_v 6._o s._n augustine_n say_v postquam_fw-la ex_fw-la morruis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la &_o ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n baptismate_fw-la which_o saie_v agree_v well_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n basile_n paulus_n ait_fw-fr si_fw-la quis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la deinde_fw-la addit_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o he_o add_v further_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o you_o so_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v unto_o marry_o maudlin_a ascendam_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la tum_fw-la tange_fw-la i_o i_o will_v ascend_v up_o unto_o my_o father_n then_o touch_v thou_o i_o mean_v thereby_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v spiritual_a touchinge_v 153._o again_o s._n augustine_n imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o incorporatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o be_v incorporate_v into_o i_o 13._o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o veniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la jutremus_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la incorporemur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o entre_fw-fr unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o hâ—m_n thus_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o distant_a in_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v will_v you_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v within_o i_o this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n domini_fw-la nor_o corporal_a presence_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v nostra_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la coniunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confoederat_a voluntates_fw-la the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v bitweene_n christ_n and_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n but_o it_o do_v knit_v our_o affect_n together_o and_o join_v our_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o conjunction_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o be_v express_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n by_o this_o term_n corporal_n which_o remoove_v all_o manner_n light_n and_o accidental_a joininge_n and_o natural_a whereby_o all_o manner_n imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o conjunction_n only_o of_o will_n and_o consent_n be_v exclude_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o or_o natural_o in_o our_o body_n as_o be_v before_o say_a no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o or_o natural_o in_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o &_o be_v become_v immortal_a because_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n say_v we_o be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o corporal_o within_o we_o only_o by_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n &_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n gregory_n nazianzene_n leo_n ignatius_n bernarde_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n neither_o doothe_v either_o cyrillus_n or_o hilary_n so_o avouche_v it_o certain_o neither_o have_v they_o all_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o void_a of_o christ_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n besides_o the_o untruâ—th_n hereof_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o many_o way_n very_o uncomfortable_a for_o what_o may_v the_o godly_a father_n think_v of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a depart_v this_o life_n without_o recâ—ivinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o child_n be_v damn_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o participation_n as_o m._n harding_n assuer_v we_o be_v have_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o better_a trial_n hereof_o understande_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o hilarius_n in_o those_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n who_o error_n be_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_v against_o they_o hilarius_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o join_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o unto_o us._n corporal_o but_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
that_o constantinus_n have_v against_o maxentius_n séeinge_v therefore_o none_o of_o all_o these_o cross_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v out_o either_o have_v any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o or_o be_v erect_v in_o any_o church_n or_o adour_v of_o the_o people_n how_o can_v all_o these_o word_n stand_v he_o in_o steed_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o use_v in_o house_n 1._o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v athanasius_n write_v that_o nicodeme_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n schoolmaster_n gamaliel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v dye_v leafy_a it_o to_o james_n fable_n james_n leave_v it_o to_o simon_n and_o zachaeus_n this_o image_n come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o succession_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o hierusalemâ—_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o syria_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n berytus_n not_o far_o from_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n where_o how_o despiteful_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n athanasius_n and_o what_o wonder_n ensue_v thereupon_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v he_o may_v read_v it_o large_o declare_v in_o a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o athanasius_n of_o that_o mattier_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o reader_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o over_o simple_a may_v soon_o espy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o fable_n a_o christian_a man_n remove_v his_o household_n and_o have_v there_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n equal_a unto_o he_o in_o length_n and_o breadthe_v and_o all_o proportion_n by_o forgeatefulnes_n leave_v it_o there_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n behind_o he_o a_o jew_n after_o he_o inhabit_v the_o same_o house_n a_o long_a while_n and_o see_v it_o not_o a_o other_o strange_a jew_n sittinge_n there_o at_o dinner_n immediate_o eâ—pieth_v it_o stand_a open_a against_o a_o wall_n all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n thus_o it_o stand_v open_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o it_o stand_v open_a afterward_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o &_o abuse_v it_o with_o all_o villainy_n they_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o thorn_n make_v it_o drink_v esel_n and_o gal_n and_o stick_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o spear_n out_o issue_v blood_n in_o great_a quantity_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n lose_v her_o light_n and_o from_o thence_o â–ª_o saithe_n this_o young_a athanasius_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o hailes_n and_o all_o other_o like_o blood_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v iraque_fw-la m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v the_o tale_n yet_o must_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o be_v never_o so_o childish_a a_o fable_n yet_o it_o must_v have_v the_o forewarde_n to_o prove_v adoration_n of_o image_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simon_n &_o zachaeus_n to_o astonne_n the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o image_n be_v neither_o church_v nor_o adour_v or_o woorship_v either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o the_o seventhe_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 14._o write_v of_o the_o ancient_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o brass_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o her_o blouddye_a flix_a in_o the_o city_n of_o phoenicâ—a_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n whereof_o that_o woman_n be_v a_o citizen_n which_o image_n he_o saithe_v he_o see_v as_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n keep_v by_o some_o of_o old_a time_n and_o there_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o time_n make_v and_o paint_v in_o â—ables_n 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v forth_o after_o eusebius_n death_n julian_n the_o renegade_n take_v down_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o with_o violente_fw-la fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v clefte_v asunder_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o head_n break_v of_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o stickte_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o soremain_v long_o after_o as_o a_o token_n of_o lightninge_n and_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v reserve_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o painime_n have_v hale_v pull_v break_a and_o mangle_v it_o villainous_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v up_o set_v together_o and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o reserve_v saithe_v socrates_n of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a herb_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n which_o after_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o image_n skirt_n take_v and_o minister_v be_v a_o medicine_n and_o present_a remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n as_o eusebius_n write_v because_o it_o pertain_v not_o special_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n i_o rehearse_v nothing_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n eusebius_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o phoenicians_n be_v heathen_n and_o hear_v and_o seeinge_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a 18._o and_o vain_a superstition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_n ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la à _fw-la seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la no_o &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstitione_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consueâ—â—dine_fw-la ranquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o heathen_n receivinge_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o pauâ—e_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remoove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_n they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saveour_n by_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n neither_o doothe_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n abroad_o and_o a_o herb_n of_o strange_a operation_n grow_v underneath_o it_o julianus_n that_o renegade_n that_o once_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o afterwards_o wilful_o renounce_v he_o take_v down_o that_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n but_o in_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o that_o new_a religion_n and_o erect_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n shall_v worship_v it_o purposely_o to_o deface_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o wilfu_o break_v god_n commandment_n 15._o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n of_o who_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n forebid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n stroke_n julians_n image_n from_o heaven_n with_o lightning_n and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n 8._o in_o token_n of_o his_o revengeance_n like_a as_o also_o when_o a_o other_o julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o east_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o in_o like_a despite_n of_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n cup_n god_n smite_v he_o sudden_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o never_o afterward_o can_v be_v cure_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o chrysostom_n mass_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n
basile_n who_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v renown_a with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n basile_n for_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n truth_n be_v worthy_o call_v great_a so_o be_v his_o authority_n always_o account_v very_o weighty_a if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o he_o some_o part_n of_o that_o poise_n he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o so_o weak_a blast_n of_o light_a fantasy_n but_o this_o basile_n be_v not_o basile_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n s._n basiles_n word_n only_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n emonge_o other_o vain_a authority_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basile_n but_o in_o s._n basiles_n book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o they_o be_v not_o find_v and_o where_o as_o this_o basile_n be_v make_v to_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v honour_n and_o adoure_v image_n and_o that_o open_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o also_o to_o his_o own_o council_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o man_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o imagine_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la imaginiâ—_n ut_fw-la adoremus_fw-la aut_fw-la colamus_fw-la eas_fw-la image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o thintent_n we_o shall_v honour_n or_o worship_n they_o neither_o do_v gregory_n call_v they_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o only_a book_n to_o be_v read_v neither_o book_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n to_o instruct_v s._n basile_n or_o other_o like_a learned_a bishop_n but_o libros_fw-la laicorum_fw-la poor_a simple_a book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v so_o deep_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o those_o weighty_a reason_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n there_o after_o long_a deliberation_n be_v force_v to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o gainesaier_n as_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n their_o special_a ground_n be_v these_o moses_n say_v god_n take_v clay_n and_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n 2._o esai_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n 19_o david_n say_v confession_n and_o beauty_n be_v before_o he_o lord_n 95._o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n ini_fw-la face_n have_v seek_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n 25._o i_o will_v seek_v after_o thy_o countenance_n o_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v over_o us._n 26._o of_o every_o of_o these_o several_a clause_n pope_n adrian_n conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v erect_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o reason_v thus_o sicut_fw-la audivimus_fw-la ita_fw-la vidimus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o other_o say_v 47._o mirabilis_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n be_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n ergo_fw-la theodorut_fw-fr the_o church_n must_v be_v deckte_v with_o picture_n a_o other_o say_v noman_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n ergo_fw-la image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o like_a authority_n isidorus_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la a_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o be_v full_a freight_n with_o image_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n and_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n they_o have_v these_o authority_n david_n say_v adoure_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n adoure_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v before_o thy_o countenance_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o image_n must_v be_v woorship_v now_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o vanity_n 98._o and_o idolatrous_a fable_n of_o that_o council_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a 47._o the_o devil_n promise_v by_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v a_o holy_a man_n 44._o if_o he_o will_v leave_v woorshippinge_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o other_o send_v for_o a_o image_n 1._o to_o featche_v home_o water_n to_o his_o cistern_n a_o other_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o bid_v our_o lady_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o see_v to_o she_o own_o candle_n she_o do_v all_o thing_n according_o as_o she_o be_v command_v until_o his_o return_n the_o candle_n go_v never_o out_o thus_o much_o only_a for_o a_o taste_n these_o proof_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a and_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o all_o our_o new_a master_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o a_o feather_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o man_n so_o often_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n with_o novelty_n thereby_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o credit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v before_o these_o late_a day_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n and_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o origen_n say_v dei_fw-la ut_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la nullam_fw-la â—â—â—igiamus_fw-la we_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la altaria_fw-la â–ª_o &_o imagine_v celsus_n the_o heathen_a charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n parâ—netico_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o nobis_fw-la aperte_n veâ—itum_fw-la est_fw-la artem_fw-la fallacem_fw-la exerceâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la â–ª_o inquit_fw-la propheâ—a_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forebidden_v to_o use_v thâ—s_v deceiteful_a art_n of_o paintinge_v or_o gravinge_v for_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o arnobius_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o clemens_n and_o origen_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v 2._o &_o alâ—aria_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n laâ—tatius_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o arnobius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o image_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n augustine_n much_o commend_v this_o saieinge_n of_o uarro_n qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la illi_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la metum_fw-la dempserunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la verò_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la they_z 31._o that_o first_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n take_v away_o fear_n and_o religion_n and_o increase_v erroure_n unto_o their_o city_n and_o add_v thereto_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la dij_fw-la facilè_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la because_o the_o god_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o image_n may_v soon_o be_v despise_v 36._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n decré_v thus_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingaâ—ur_fw-la we_o think_v it_o good_a there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v or_o adour_v 9_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o godly_a emperor_n ualens_n and_o theodosâ—us_o give_v out_o this_o general_a proclamation_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la diligens_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superni_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionem_fw-la every_o signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la christi_fw-la nemini_fw-la concedimus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la lapide_fw-la aâ—aâ—e_v materie_a fingere_fw-la sculpere_fw-la aut_fw-la pingere_fw-la say_fw-la quocunque_fw-la reperitur_fw-la loco_fw-la tolli_fw-la tubemus_fw-la gravissima_fw-la poena_fw-la eos_fw-la mulctando_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la decree_n nostris_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v ad_fw-la ligent_fw-la care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o maineteine_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o we_o suffer_v noman_n to_o fation_n to_o grave_n or_o to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n christ_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o metal_n or_o mater_fw-la but_o where_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v we_o command_v it_o
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylus_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o martin_n luther_n renegade_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consideration_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o thâ—m_a self_n induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faâ—the_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v sproonge_o three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o 208_o luther_n anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o proove_v far_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o confessionisy_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestant_n sect_n into_o twâ—ntie_a sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o ras_n he_o people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o help_v of_o one_o staphylus_n a_o shameless_a renegade_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v emonge_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o imperfection_n diffension_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o some_o division_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a unity_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o discredit_v and_o to_o deprave_v the_o whole_a at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_z and_o ten_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la all_o flowinge_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o professinge_n one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o â–ª_o s._n peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cyprian_n from_o cornélius_fw-la s._n augustine_n from_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n from_o epiphanius_n the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o west_n doctor_n from_o doctor_n father_n from_o father_n church_n from_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o saint_n and_o hereof_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o other_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v to_o defaâ—e_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_n it_o a_o puddel_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o dissension_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o heathen_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n 6._o and_o point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n with_o their_o finger_n so_o the_o renegade_n julianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o cloak_v his_o own_o infidelity_n say_v that_o peter_n 23._o and_o paul_n can_v not_o agree_v luke_n and_o mathewe_n dissent_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o erroure_n oftentimes_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n they_o feign_a dissension_n to_o be_v where_o as_o none_o be_v deinceps_fw-la so_o marâ—ion_n the_o renegade_n divise_v a_o great_a book_n of_o contrariety_n bytweene_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o himself_o even_o so_o and_o with_o like_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a dissension_n folowinge_v therein_o both_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o staphylus_n the_o renegade_n that_o have_v wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a vomit_n â–ª_o and_o be_v able_a so_o sharp_o to_o behold_v how_o some_o one_o man_n have_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o himself_o have_v dissent_v from_o himself_o but_o have_v this_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n so_o large_o to_o amplify_v these_o small_a quarrel_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v see_v all_o those_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n that_o then_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o world_n what_o cloud_n and_o colour_n may_v he_o then_o have_v cast_v to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o credit_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n springe_n only_o from_o doctor_n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o sundry_a form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v these_o 34._o several_a sect_n that_o staphylus_n by_o his_o inquisition_n and_o conninge_v have_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v marvelous_a poor_a and_o very_o simple_a sect_n for_o in_o that_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v they_o have_v neither_o name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o two_z or_o three_o only_o except_v nor_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o nor_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o staphyâ—us_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v untrueth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o learned_a sometime_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n perteine_a only_a to_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o affection_n may_v be_v misleadde_a no_o less_o than_o other_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v both_o by_o all_o these_o former_a example_n and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la â—3_n nec_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o which_o word_n lyra_n expound_v thus_o plurimorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la of_o the_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n certain_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o think_v that_o in_o such_o perilous_a time_n of_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 17._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v at_o berrhoea_n the_o people_n there_o daily_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o they_o preach_v 49._o be_v true_a or_o no._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n write_v thus_o ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
show_v or_o driftâ—_n of_o reason_n conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n thus_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 19_o when_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o by_o this_o construction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o form_z and_o show_v and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n will_v rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o the_o accident_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n uery_o 3._o touchinge_v the_o wine_n christ_n himself_o call_v it_o not_z form_z or_o accident_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o as_o cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n creaturam_fw-la vitis_n s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n domini_fw-la panem_fw-la ex_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la bread_n make_v not_o of_o form_z and_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_z mouldinge_v of_o many_o come_v s._n cyrille_n saithe_v credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la 24._o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n beleevinge_v in_o he_o give_v not_o accident_n or_o show_v but_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 5._o augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la be_v increase_v and_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n here_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o say_v as_o marcus_n constantius_n say_v before_o he_o 27._o that_o accident_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n that_o corn_n and_o grape_n be_v likewise_o accident_n that_o fragmente_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o stand_v by_o accident_n thus_o be_v their_o accident_n fâ—ga_fw-la miserorum_fw-la they_o can_v prove_v and_o reproove_v all_o by_o accident_n and_o without_o their_o accident_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thus_o as_o bad_a surgians_n they_o make_v one_o salve_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o sore_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 14._o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la devitans_fw-la profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la laudari_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la excellenti_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o antiquorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la libris_fw-la veâ—eribus_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la sicque_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la videri_fw-la desiderant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la miseris_fw-la suis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la semina_fw-la spargant_fw-la o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o thou_o haste_v receive_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a novelty_n of_o word_n for_o these_o heretic_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o anciente_a father_n be_v not_o find_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wise_a man_n they_o scatter_v among_o their_o poor_a hearer_n the_o seed_n of_o folly_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o of_o show_v they_o have_v make_v sacrament_n even_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o â—ave_n leafte_v nothing_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o show_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvi_o article_n operta_fw-la of_o hidinge_v and_o cooveringe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o liethe_v hide_v underneathe_o it_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n 255_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v yea_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v covert_o in_o or_o under_o the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n opertam_fw-la prosperi_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n coover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o term_n lyeth_n we_o know_v not_o as_o through_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v there_o or_o underneathe_o it_o by_o which_o term_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o scoff_n to_o be_v utter_v to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a teach_v in_o contempt_n or_o that_o it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o deny_v it_o for_o lieinge_v sittinge_n and_o stand_v note_v situation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n accord_v to_o distinction_n of_o membre_n and_o circunscription_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o have_v his_o part_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n correspondent_a to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o after_o such_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o circumscription_n order_n and_o habitude_n of_o his_o part_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o place_n enuironninge_v which_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o be_v aboove_o all_o reach_n of_o human_a understand_v wonderouse_a strange_a and_o singular_a not_o define_v â–ª_o and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n or_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o to_o we_o uncertain_a and_o to_o god_n only_o certain_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o entry_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o yâ—_z last_o so_o artificial_o m._n hardinge_n untruethes_n be_v weave_v together_o the_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o his_o own_o peculiare_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o certain_a his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a or_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n or_o one_o or_o other_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v division_n and_o answer_v before_o that_o holy_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v neither_o that_o the_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o of_o any_o accident_n but_o the_o word_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v deceive_v be_v these_o forma_fw-la panis_n which_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z and_o accident_n as_o he_o untrue_o expound_v they_o but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n 2._o speak_v in_o the_o personne_n of_o christ_n declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_v vefâ—erer_n assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la i_o go_v down_o to_o they_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o form_z and_o accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversante_fw-la and_o live_v with_o man_n so_o s._n augustine_n â—aithe_v â—7_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la christ_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o body_n but_o accord_v to_o this_o kind_a this_o nature_n and_o this_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—owred_v and_o spreadde_a into_o all_o place_n thus_o s._n paul_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n use_v this_o word_n forma_fw-la for_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o for_o accident_n and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o other_o word_n operta_fw-la coover_v s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o contain_v and_o coover_v under_o the_o say_a form_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n
and_o seek_v of_o praise_n although_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o your_o shift_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o man_n suspect_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o full_o empty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o search_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o as_o i_o be_o nothing_o so_o i_o know_v nothing_o god_n forebidde_v â—_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o where_o it_o please_v you_o so_o horrible_o to_o pronounce_v your_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o game_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n paul_n nolite_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 4._o judgâ—_n not_o before_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o so_o unaduised_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o commission_n for_o s._n john_n say_v god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n not_o unto_o m._n harding_n but_o unto_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inquire_v further_o of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o your_o own_o gelasius_n saithe_v neminâ—â—_n gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o wrongeful_a sentence_n may_v hurt_v no_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgementseate_a of_o god_n 4._o in_o that_o day_n all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v revel_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a cry_v out_o against_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la eius_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v no_o health_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n but_o david_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o head_n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o traveile_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o so_o wilful_o have_v dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v burn_v his_o gospel_n without_o cause_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o open_a heresy_n 21._o certain_o renegate_n infidel_n liar_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimâ—toane_n the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o game_n now_o say_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n yea_o very_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v much_o more_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o assay_v better_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o allege_v one_o or_o other_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n for_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o show_v we_o as_o unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v be_v over_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o conference_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v very_o m._n hardinge_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o misreporte_v the_o anciente_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o many_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v we_o yield_v to_o such_o allegation_n what_o error_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o plain_a what_o abuse_n so_o horrible_a but_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maineteine_v the_o same_o by_o some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o have_v defend_v your_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n your_o pardonne_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n ordine_fw-la the_o open_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n such_o credit_n you_o deserve_v to_o have_v when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n you_o say_v you_o have_v shake_v down_o all_o the_o hold_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o who_o so_o see_v it_o not_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o small_a ado_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o julius_n caesar_n sometime_o to_o declare_v the_o marvelous_a speed_n and_o expedition_n of_o his_o victory_n express_v the_o same_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o word_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o i_o conquer_v they_o here_o in_o few_o word_n to_o traversâ—_n the_o special_a point_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o force_n and_o inginne_v you_o have_v achieve_v this_o enterprise_n first_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o private_a mass_n by_o woman_n boy_n child_n laiemenne_n fable_n dream_n and_o vision_n your_o half_a communion_n by_o sick_a folk_n deathbedde_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_n and_o know_v use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o anciente_a council_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n save_v only_o your_o bare_a gheass_n you_o bring_v nothing_o of_o your_o unfruiteful_a manner_n of_o praieinge_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n you_o allege_v neither_o authority_n nor_o example_n touchinge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o keep_v and_o castle_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n you_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o many_o time_n biside_n the_o way_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o find_v any_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o entreat_v uncourteous_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o your_o translation_n exposition_n and_o construction_n not_o as_o may_v best_o express_v their_o meaning_n but_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o further_a your_o purpose_n you_o rack_v they_o you_o alter_v they_o you_o put_v to_o they_o you_o take_v from_o they_o you_o allege_v sometime_o the_o end_n without_o the_o begin_v sometime_o the_o begin_v without_o the_o end_n sometime_o you_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n sometime_o you_o make_v a_o meaning_n against_o the_o word_n you_o imagine_v council_n that_o be_v never_o hold_v and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o never_o be_v see_v you_o bring_v forge_v pamflette_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n by_o who_o you_o well_o know_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v never_o make_v your_o great_a ground_n be_v surmise_n gheass_n conjecture_n and_o likelyhoode_n your_o argument_n be_v fallacy_n many_o time_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n the_o antecedente_n not_o agreeinge_v with_o the_o consequente_a nor_o one_o part_n join_v with_o a_o other_o your_o untruth_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o pity_v i_o in_o your_o behalf_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o cry_v corruption_n and_o may_v by_o no_o shift_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o forgeate_v all_o other_o your_o inconstancy_n touchinge_v the_o former_a time_n even_o now_o in_o this_o self_n same_o book_n which_o you_o wish_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o say_v and_o unsay_v you_o avouche_v and_o recante_o and_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n or_o for_o that_o you_o mislike_v your_o former_a saieinge_n you_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n abdias_n amphilochius_n clemens_n hippolytus_n leontius_n and_o such_o other_o author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v for_o who_o so_o want_v wood_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o burn_v turf_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v bring_v some_o other_o doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o doctor_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n bitweene_n silver_n and_o dross_n bitweene_n corn_n and_o chaff_n bitweene_n olde_n and_o new_a bitween_n true_a and_o false_a 7._o you_o say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n he_o